catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n design_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o beginning_n somewhere_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n wherever_o this_o beginning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n because_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n a_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n not_o consider_v as_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o catholic_n union_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o careful_o consider_v this_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o institution_n must_v begin_v in_o one_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v form_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v church-society_n this_o be_v a_o intelligible_a account_n how_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n of_o unity_n from_o one_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o their_o constitution_n incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o who_o make_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n too_o antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v either_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi imaginary_a be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o mr._n job_n do_v or_o else_o no_o better_a than_o a_o arbitrary_a combination_n which_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a church_n remain_v very_o entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o their_o essential_a constitution_n be_v entire_a complete_a church_n and_o not_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o necessary_a union_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v refer_v mr._n job_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o single_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v first_o 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o resolve_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o then_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o embryo_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v make_v as_o the_o organical_a office_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o such_o be_v simul_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la such_o church_n and_o such_o part_n now_o though_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v hereafter_o yet_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n job_n and_o to_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n from_o such_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o for_o 1._o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v a_o universal_a church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o embrio_fw-la before_o any_o particular_a organise_v church_n before_o the_o apostolical_a office_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v who_o only_o make_v the_o first_o church_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o their_o be_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n but_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o own_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n for_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v what_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o misrepresent_v concern_v catholic_n communion_n i_o assert_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 169._o defence_n p._n 169._o ch._n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o explain_v what_o this_o one_o communion_n be_v produce_v variety_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o either_o by_o show_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a my_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n impertinent_a or_o false_a mr._n job_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o start_v some_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o confront_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a imagine_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n before_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_v soever_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o very_a man_n who_o authority_n they_o oppose_v against_o i_o though_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o themselves_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la can_v never_o establish_v a_o cause_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v silence_v a_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a prevarication_n when_o man_n fence_v only_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v nor_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n but_o mr._n job_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n present_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o skip_v to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o communion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n but_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v a_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n by_o myself_o and_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o speak_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o usual_o he_o be_v and_o as_o every_o man_n must_v be_v who_o confute_v book_n before_o he_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o reply_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v however_o 208._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n c._n 6._o p._n 208._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o terrible_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o all_o compound_a being_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o their_o operation_n and_o
find_v he_o be_v as_o much_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v about_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n wherein_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v equal_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n this_o unity_n he_o turn_v into_o union_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o argue_v thus_o 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v where_o you_o see_v he_o misconstrue_v both_o the_o term_n and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a to_o any_o logician_n to_o hear_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_n minor_n and_o conclusion_n for_o any_o proposition_n well_o shuffle_v will_v natural_o fall_v into_o as_o good_a syllogism_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o 8_o .._o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o consider_v what_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v these_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n 208_o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 208_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o independent_a brethren_n but_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o dr._n o_o '_o s._n invisible_a church_n while_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o union_n of_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v mr._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n i_o assert_v this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o communion_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v any_o better_a way_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o all_o church_n can_v be_v one_o body_n without_o one_o communion_n this_o sudden_a humiliation_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o in_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n to_o teach_v i_o but_o very_o much_o suspect_v my_o capacity_n to_o learn_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v by_o some_o grammarian_n metaphysical_a and_o political_a teacher_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v 209._o ib._n p._n 209._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o accident_n and_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n who_o understand_v mr._n b._n or_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n from_o he_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v beforehand_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o instruction_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v ever_o understand_v i_o ask_v mr._n b._n one_o plain_a question_n how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o send_v i_o to_o grammarian_n and_o metaphysician_n to_o learn_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v though_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o can_v talk_v sense_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o distinguish_v about_o the_o unify_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o that_o society_n but_o i_o suppose_v in_o my_o question_n particular_a church_n already_o form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o these_o church_n and_o only_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o church_n other_o man_n i_o believe_v can_v talk_v sense_n without_o these_o distinction_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o only_o to_o prevent_v his_o reader_n from_o understand_a sense_n 2._o he_o must_v distinguish_v also_o a_o essentiate_a union_n and_o a_o integrate_n or_o accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o perceive_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o essentiate_v integrate_a accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n but_o i_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o church_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o please_v with_o all_o the_o essential_o integral_n accidental_n of_o a_o church_n and_o inquire_v how_o these_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n possible_o these_o distinction_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o speak_a sense_n but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o account_n mr._n b._n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n if_o but_o one_o how_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n 2._o he_o add_v in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n this_o be_v very_o well_o still_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o christ_n make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o the_o main_a question_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o application_n that_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o real_a form_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la 2._o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la 3._o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o nexus_fw-la like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o relative_a form_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n become_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la have_v this_o philosophy_n be_v know_v in_o
this_o body_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v either_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o a_o real_a internal_a mystical_a union_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a we_o can_v know_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v that_o a_o hundred_o society_n be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o some_o common_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v than_o the_o visible_a union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mystical_a internal_a union_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a invisible_a union_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o must_v be_v invisible_a too_o 2._o though_o particular_a christian_n may_v be_v thus_o mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n much_o less_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n which_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o organization_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o fear_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a whether_o christ_n have_v a_o organical_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o invisible_a union_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o visible_o unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o christian_a communion_n even_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o a_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o require_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o external_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o church_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o union_n to_o he_o either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o both_o but_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n what_o mr._n b._n far_a add_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v need_v no_o particular_a answer_n and_o what_o deserve_v any_o far_a examination_n will_v fall_v in_o under_o another_o head_n but_o mr._n job_n i_o confess_v have_v pinch_v hard_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v allege_v some_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o i_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n field_n all_o very_a great_a man_n to_o who_o memory_n i_o can_v but_o pay_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n shall_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v in_o some_o point_n from_o archbishop_n bramhal_n while_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v myself_o very_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n soever_o only_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o carry_v on_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n when_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v though_o very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v particular_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n society_n or_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_n communion_n because_o it_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o church-society_n and_o membership_n as_o occasion_n offer_v especial_o neighbour-christians_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v together_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whoever_o causeless_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n which_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n job_n to_o avoid_v this_o 14_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 14_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o after_o his_o usual_a rate_n for_o not_o have_v con_v my_o lesson_n well_o nor_o sufficient_o digest_v my_o notion_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o learn_v though_o very_o imperfect_o from_o this_o great_a master_n he_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a prelate_n use_v several_a distinction_n about_o communion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n though_o whoever_o read_v my_o book_n will_v find_v that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o distinction_n but_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n say_v 57_o bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disc_n 2._o p._n 57_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o do_v i_o any_o where_o deny_v this_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o internal_a communion_n will_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o see_v where_o the_o bishop_n assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o internal_a communion_n be_v which_o he_o say_v consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o i_o also_o express_o say_v 171._o defence_n p._n 171._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o christian_a union_n 172._o p._n 172._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n for_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n here_o mr._n job_n make_v a_o query_n whether_o see_v the_o faith_n
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
die_a cause_n like_o the_o work_n and_o doubling_n of_o a_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v near_o run_v down_o to_o lose_v the_o scent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a artifice_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o by_o one_o art_n or_o other_o to_o loose_v their_o first_o question_n in_o some_o new_a dispute_n thus_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a conformity_n comparative_o alone_a and_o far_a to_o examine_v this_o fundamental_a difference_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o call_v the_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 230._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 230._o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o refuser_n of_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o noise_n shall_v no_o more_o divert_v i_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o mighty_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o then_o to_o uphold_v such_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cause_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o cause_n thus_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beat_v a_o little_a backward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v 1._o mind_n my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o those_o point_n and_o consider_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o those_o perverse_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v mind_v my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendancy_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o apparent_o design_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a all_o those_o project_n be_v of_o unite_n church_n without_o cure_v their_o separation_n such_o as_o mr._n humphrey_n be_v of_o make_v all_o separate_a church_n part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o such_o a_o accidental_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v so_o many_o separate_a church_n one_o church_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v grant_v equal_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o all_o these_o separate_a church_n but_o it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v they_o one_o than_o it_o can_v make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o separation_n still_o remain_v the_o removal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v union_n so_o desirable_a and_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v the_o proposal_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n consist_v only_o in_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a law_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o shall_v ensnare_v man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o law_n about_o religion_n which_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a compliance_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n consist_v in_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o law_n can_v cure_v but_o those_o which_o cure_n separation_n mr._n humphrey_n unite_n law_n can_v give_v no_o ease_n and_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o i_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o principal_a regard_n from_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o project_n of_o union_n 2._o another_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n which_o mr._n b._n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v that_o no_o body_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o every_o separation_n be_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n one_o if_o not_o both_o must_v be_v schismatical_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o exact_v a_o joint_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church-relation_n in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n together_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n in_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v separation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o particular_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o st._n cyprian_n 24â—_n defence_n p._n 24â—_n and_o st._n augustin_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 132._o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 132._o as_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v which_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o a_o great_a many_o church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n those_o christian_n who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n society_n can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o to_o multiply_v it_o they_o become_v a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o please_v from_o divide_v into_o many_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o he_o who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o another_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o he_o be_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o door_n imitate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr imitate_v and_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la recedere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o church-unity_n do_v not_o consis_fw-la tin_n one_o communion_n he_o may_v do_v that_o too_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o whereon_o to_o found_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n either_o 1._o on_o a_o private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o now_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v antecedent_n to_o both_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o other_o church-covenant_n but_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v we_o
effect_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v before_o sensation_n imagination_n intellection_n or_o volition_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o artificial_a being_n in_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n a_o coach_n etc._n etc._n the_o union_n of_o their_o part_n be_v their_o relative_a form_n and_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o political_a being_n and_n society_n the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o regiment_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n before_o obedience_n thus_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n captain_n and_o soldier_n schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o relation_n go_v before_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o false_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o good_a argument_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n to_o oppose_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v by_o such_o act_n as_o these_o whereas_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n necessary_o suppose_v christian_n union_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o church_n to_o another_o before_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v so_o but_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n for_o if_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n by_o one_o communion_n i_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o such_o transient_a act._n and_o here_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o great_a absurdity_n than_o before_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o this_o senseless_a notion_n unmerciful_o for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o place_n christian_n unity_n in_o some_o one_o transient_a act_n but_o possible_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o darling_n notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o transient_a act_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o church_n unity_n and_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o industrious_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v in_o such_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o sometime_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o but_o have_v mr._n b._n careful_o read_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o six_o first_o line_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 164._o defence_n p._n 164._o the_o 2d_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_n unity_n signify_v catholic_n communion_n and_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v this_o one_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a uncouth_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n i_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian_a communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o the_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o one_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o all_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_n church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o much_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o distinct_a country_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o into_o his_o family_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o house_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o nation_n soever_o shall_v deny_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v itself_o from_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n one_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v that_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a family_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o communion_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v wherever_o he_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n whatever_o church_n he_o go_v to_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v what_o i_o discourse_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o i_o so_o frequent_o explain_v one_o communion_n by_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v one_o catholic_n communion_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o mr._n b_n argument_n i_o
st._n paul_n day_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o warn_v man_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v avoid_v dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o save_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o cartesian_o will_v not_o like_v it_o nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o speck_n and_o spang_v new_a notion_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n it_o seem_v than_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o christian_n the_o body_n though_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o animate_v it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o account_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v thus_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n make_v a_o organical_a church_n but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o much_o such_o a_o body_n it_o be_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v do_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o member_n change_v place_n without_o any_o order_n or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o and_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o a_o magical_a kind_n of_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o this_o organization_n and_o due_a position_n of_o the_o part_n make_v the_o body_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la matter_n fit_o dispose_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o necessary_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n otherwise_o dispose_v without_o forfeit_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n his_o sense_n or_o his_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o force_n will_v unite_v with_o such_o a_o body_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o sit_v our_o present_a case_n very_o well_o for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v 3._o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o universal_a governor_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v also_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o and_o now_o or_o never_o to_o the_o point_n 4._o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o organise_v if_o it_o consist_v of_o local_a church_n call_v single_a or_o particular_a be_v pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v our_o dispute_n then_o about_o the_o organization_n or_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o organization_n but_o that_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v to_o make_v it_o one_o no_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o church_n be_v no_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v one_o body_n without_o the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v one_o without_o unity_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n one_o because_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o only_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la i._n e._n matter_n dispose_v prepare_v fit_v but_o for_o what_o to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o union_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v more_o one_o than_o by_o unity_n but_o however_o be_v any_o other_o church_n which_o have_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o this_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la or_o matter_n dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o union_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o i_o still_o inquire_v what_o that_o union_n of_o church_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v i_o though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v learn_v from_o some_o grammarian_n or_o metaphysician_n before_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o instruction_n but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o without_o any_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o viz._n by_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o unite_v in_o and_o to_o he_o as_o all_o line_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o centre_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o union_n between_o several_a church_n to_o make_v they_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o common_a centre_n they_o be_v one_o church_n though_o as_o distant_a and_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v these_o proof_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o confutation_n and_o 2._o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_z separate_z and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o unite_n those_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o hundred_o several_a body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o
contain_v in_o these_o creed_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o catholic_n internal_a communion_n by_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o our_o questionist_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o may_v signify_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n 1._o not_o to_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o themselves_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v not_o own_v those_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v this_o by_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v condemn_v st._n cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o their_o day_n and_o st._n austin_n optatus_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o exclude_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o so_o good_a company_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n day_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n etc._n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n catholic_n christians_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o our_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o mr._n job_n proceed_v moreover_o as_o to_o external_a communion_n say_v bramhal_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o exclusion_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v this_o do_v i_o make_v all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a but_o it_o may_v be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n and_o error_n most_o certain_a if_o they_o be_v such_o innovation_n and_o error_n as_o make_v their_o communion_n sinful_a but_o every_o innovation_n nor_o every_o error_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o religious_a worship_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n or_o for_o wave_v or_o withdraw_a communion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o he_o add_v from_o bishop_n bramhal_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o how_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v for_o by_o adherence_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o mean_v adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o make_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o decree_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o ought_v not_o without_o some_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a reason_n be_v slight_v or_o disobey_v by_o particular_a christian_n or_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o general_a council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o by_o adherence_n mr._n job_n will_v understand_v communion_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v itself_o in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o such_o church_n separate_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v believe_v till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n whereas_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o very_o plain_a testimony_n from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n that_o they_o own_o all_o those_o for_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n excommunicable_a or_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o which_o i_o deny_v or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o assert_v for_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o own_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o and_o have_v represent_v the_o objection_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o i_o neither_o design_n to_o cheat_v myself_o nor_o to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n nor_o to_o perpetuate_v controversy_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v by_o false_a representation_n of_o thing_n or_o some_o shuffle_n and_o sophistical_a art_n to_o put_v by_o a_o blow_n but_o all_o this_o appear_a difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n believe_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v when_o mr._n hooker_n assert_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o it_o be_v because_o all_o mankind_n be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n whatever_o their_o other_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v be_v christian_n in_o some_o sense_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v infidel_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n can_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o profess_a christian_a though_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n idolater_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o infidel_n such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatever_o they_o prove_v after_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o baptise_a christian_n though_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v not_o as_o infidel_n but_o as_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n christian_n when_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o baptism_n and_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v never_o alter_v this_o character_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o judge_v either_o condemn_v or_o reward_v as_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dr._n field_n who_o authority_n mr._n lob_v allege_v against_o i_o have_v plain_o reconcile_v this_o appear_a difference_n as_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v have_v see_v have_v our_o author_n be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v only_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o
the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o confine_v the_o effect_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n still_o only_o enlarge_v and_o chrystianize_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o stock_n with_o they_o as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o we_o know_v the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n natural_a jew_n have_v no_o title_n to_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n consider_v as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o be_v but_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o nation_n and_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n or_o alien_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o tit._n 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n a_o peculiar_a body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o this_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o by_o a_o fanciful_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v quick_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o useless_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v this_o conceit_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v already_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o 3_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o see_v dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n part_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v over_o to_o worthy_a communicant_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o ch._n 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n if_o then_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o can_v ordinary_o expect_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o we_o or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n out_o of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n st._n austin_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n but_o inutiliter_fw-la their_o schism_n make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o our_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o do_v immediate_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instant_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o st._n austin_n suppose_v they_o may_v yet_o do_v immediate_o forfeit_v it_o again_o by_o their_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o entire_a effect_n or_o none_o at_o all_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o baptism_n as_o god_n and_o man_n part_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v signify_v represent_v and_o complete_v in_o baptism_n be_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o actual_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o by_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a right_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o
aetatem_fw-la suscepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o the_o general_a decretal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v send_v into_o france_n as_o well_o as_o into_o other_o province_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a applause_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a age._n 4._o demonstratur_fw-la 4._o nullum_fw-la esle_n crimen_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratione_fw-la papa_n deponi_fw-la possit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la haereseos_fw-la puolicà _fw-la professae_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la veterum_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n definitionem_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la that_o no_o crime_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n except_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o beside_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 5._o statum_fw-la 5._o papam_fw-la solvere_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o dispensare_fw-la valide_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la à _fw-la canonibus_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dummodo_fw-la haec_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la non_fw-la tendat_fw-la ad_fw-la labefactandum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v effectual_o and_o lawful_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n even_o without_o any_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o progressos_fw-la 6._o libertates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n consistere_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la &_o praxi_fw-la canonum_fw-la atque_fw-la decretalium_fw-la tam_fw-la veterum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la easque_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la praxi_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la vbi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ur_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pontifices_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la novas_fw-la leges_fw-la condendas_fw-la progressos_fw-la that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a canon_n where_o he_o show_v that_o at_o several_a time_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 7._o imp._n 7._o papam_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la quo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o galliarum_n patriarcham_fw-la regibus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la jus_o aliquod_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolim_fw-la instituendi_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la patriarchatum_fw-la litâ—ra_fw-la censurae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o prolegom_n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n that_o the_o pope_n beside_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a and_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n metropolitical_a seat_n much_o less_o a_o patriarchate_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o french_a popery_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a archbishop_n man_n may_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n without_o be_v papist_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o who_o be_v a_o schism_n all_o papist_n must_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a pastor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a or_o under_o the_o control_v of_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n from_o those_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n this_o charge_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n who_o have_v put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v out_o the_o charge_n when_o my_o word_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o triumph_n by_o both_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n to_o expose_v and_o shame_v they_o than_o to_o set_v my_o notion_n in_o a_o true_a light_n once_o more_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o artificial_a misrepresentation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o scholastic_a buffoonery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o disow_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o contradiction_n and_o exercise_v their_o guess_v faculty_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hold_v to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o spite_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o i_o set_v up_o one_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o contradiction_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o anon_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v give_v they_o to_o think_v that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mr._n job_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o his_o fundamental_a charge_n against_o i_o 27.31_o reply_n p._n 27.31_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o their_o college_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o subdite_fw-la part_n which_o other_o will_v have_v call_v subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n to_o gratify_v the_o dean_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o political_n organise_v body_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v which_o either_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v my_o self_n or_o that_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o likely_a come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v only_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o pollitical_a organise_v body_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o supreme_a government_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a govern_v head_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o political_n organise_v body_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o charge_n against_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o such_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n as_o he_o here_o talk_v of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_n several_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o but_o brief_o consider_v 1._o 27._o reply_v p._n 27._o he_o allege_n that_o i_o assert_v that_o all_o church_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v one_o original_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o represent_v my_o sense_n every_o one_o who_o read_v this_o proposition_n as_o mr._n job_n have_v express_v it_o will_v imagine_v that_o i_o make_v every_o bishop_n as_o sovereign_a a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v whereas_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n national_a and_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o those_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o the_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church-purpose_n this_o be_v such_o a_o loose_a description_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o may_v serve_v almost_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o other_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o national_a church_n the_o last_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a only_o to_o affirm_v it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o answer_v book_n if_o bold_a denial_n or_o bold_a and_o naked_a assertion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o do_v mr._n h._n indeed_o think_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v consider_v under_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o do_v he_o think_v with_o mr._n hobb_n that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o only_o consider_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o its_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a christian_a religion_n as_o a_o new_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o national_a communion_n one_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o church_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a national_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v a_o national_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o state_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n now_o this_o dispute_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o do_v but_o recover_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n mr._n b._n ask_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o dean_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n mr._n b._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n because_o every_o political_a society_n must_v have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o polity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a a_o inform_a specify_v unify_v supreme_a power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o but_o by_o one_o communion_n now_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o 184._o p._n 184._o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n he_o produce_v his_o definition_n of_o politica_fw-la and_o observe_v that_o polity_n be_v either_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n that_o hooker_n and_o many_o other_o entitle_v their_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o spalatensis_n be_v learned_a volume_n be_v the_o republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o popery_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o a_o down_o right_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a unify_v power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_n rule_n and_o definition_n of_o polity_n in_o another_o place_n mr._n b._n suspect_v 203._o ib._n p._n 203._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opposition_n to_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v i_o what_o a_o regent_n head_n signify_v and_o what_o constitutive_a signify_v but_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n at_o guess_v as_o he_o have_v at_o reason_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o term_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o but_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o head_n be_v common_o take_v for_o synonimal_n with_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o the_o supreme_a power_n yes_o i_o do_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a regent_n head_n over_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o logician_n signify_v the_o essentiate_a cause_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a yes_o i_o know_v this_o too_o well_o a_o political_a society_n either_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o form_n if_o not_o the_o regent_n part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n its_o species_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o individuate_v form_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o form_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v a_o formidable_a man_n at_o metaphysic_n and_o
obey_v god_n without_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v believe_v christianity_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o they_o 8._o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o then_o all_o the_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a evangelical_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v big_a with_o argument_n and_o persuasive_n to_o virtue_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o consideration_n can_v have_v any_o force_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o a_o christian_a nay_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel-motive_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o a_o powerful_a motive_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v either_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n to_o discern_v fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o tendency_n to_o promote_v real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o be_v strict_o fundamental_a as_o useless_a in_o the_o christian_a life_n or_o unfit_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n god_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o instruct_v her_o child_n not_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n but_o in_o all_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o advance_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o many_o great_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n fundamental_a or_o else_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o vast_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o many_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o many_o more_o than_o ever_o fundamental_a error_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n she_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o root_v out_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o use_n i_o design_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o for_o though_o a_o church_n have_v entertain_v many_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o doctrine_n to_o divide_v from_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v not_o indeed_o communicate_v in_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o no_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v such_o hard_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o while_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n she_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a by_o fundamental_o i_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o believe_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v hard_a case_n to_o i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a devout_a and_o useful_a man_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v how_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o favourable_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o offer_v which_o possible_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o modest_a inquirer_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o difficult_a case_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o thus_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n will_v make_v we_o ourselves_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o all_o and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o common_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o infidelity_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v so_o which_o be_v infidelity_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o essential_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n overthrow_v some_o material_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n have_v not_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o very_a little_a indistinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v carry_v they_o safe_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n require_v little_a of_o those_o to_o who_o little_o be_v give_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o creed_n who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n now_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o this_o without_o any_o fundamental_a error_n to_o spoil_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v know_v so_o much_o and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o
metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n â—_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o doâ—â—…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o own_o and_o from_o those_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o many_o difficulty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v we_o may_v learn_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o present_a dispute_n in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n also_o to_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a reader_n as_o 1._o one_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n can_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n how_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o common_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o schismatic_n do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n 1._o in_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la recessit_fw-la abunitate_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la percepit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la recedit_fw-la &_o disjungitur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la agitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la manet_fw-la atque_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v of_o the_o church_n among_o schismatic_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v though_o do_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n when_o person_n so_o baptise_a return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o allow_v schismatic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v yet_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la restat_fw-la inteligendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o tanti_fw-la nominis_fw-la veneratione_n confirmandus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatione_fw-la bulpandus_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la colligeret_fw-la spargeret_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la babebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la acciperet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aberraverat_fw-la emendaret_fw-la ib._n cap._n 7._o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n they_o still_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v true_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n thus_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o heretic_n or_o separatist_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 19_o dicit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aberraverant_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la quorundam_fw-la subvertebant_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la evitandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la domo_fw-la magna_fw-la eos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vasa_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la foris_fw-la exierant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la exierant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eos_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la magna_fw-la domo_fw-la cum_fw-la vasis_fw-la honorabilibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 19_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 2._o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v schismatic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n and_o schismatic_n such_o rebel_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v approve_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n 17._o nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la columbam_fw-la pertinent_a omnes_fw-la avari_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la catholica_fw-la graviter_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprianus_n ingenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la columbae_fw-la sed_fw-la accipitrices_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la qui_fw-la fundes_fw-la insidiosis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la capiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 17._o to_o which_o he_o common_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o baptism_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v carnal_a covetous_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v only_a pseudo-christiani_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o all_o bad_a man_n be_v and_o bad_a man_n no_o more_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o schismatic_n do_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o brotherly_a love_n 19_o huius_fw-la autem_fw-la fraternae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la inimici_fw-la sive_fw-la aperte_fw-la foris_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la pseudo-christiani_n sunt_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la cum_fw-la intus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la invisibili_fw-la charitatis_fw-la compage_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ib._n cap._n 19_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o as_o schismatic_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o as_o those_o who_o still_o live_v in_o visible_a catholic_n communion_n they_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v allow_v schismatic_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o bad_a man_n do_v they_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o more_o visible_a and_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n 21._o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la cur_n firmus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la homicidae_fw-la a_o host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la homicidas_fw-la qui_fw-fr autem_fw-la odit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la snum_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o but_o yet_o have_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v without_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n 7._o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la intus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la ille_fw-la clausus_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la spinas_fw-la diaboli_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hortum_fw-la potuit_fw-la manare_fw-la fons_fw-la chrisli_n ib._n l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v those_o who_o be_v within_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o this_o enclose_a garden_n may_v have_v the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o the_o devil_n grow_v in_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n flow_v without_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v not_o only_o water_v the_o garden_n but_o divide_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la intus_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o
unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la babere_fw-la ib._n cap._n 21._o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 1._o non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la habitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habitur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la ib._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o nay_o 3_o he_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o magis_fw-la ergò_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aâ—â—a_fw-la eos_fw-la ejus_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o but_o have_v usurp_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o right_o have_v nor_o right_o give_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v when_o they_o be_v once_o give_v but_o to_o be_v complete_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o 4_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n christian_n 8._o itaque_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la â—â—â—riant_n vulnere_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v cure_v those_o who_o they_o baptise_v of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n but_o wound_v they_o more_o grievous_o with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o 5_o he_o own_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o 6_o that_o whatever_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v among_o they_o except_v their_o schism_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o agree_v what_o name_n to_o call_v schismatic_n by_o whether_o christian_n at_o large_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o whether_o we_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v its_o communion_n or_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v its_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o whether_o we_o own_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a professor_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o contain_v only_a catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v in_o christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a while_o with_o st._n austin_n we_o own_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v all_o i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n need_v prove_v more_o to_o deter_v any_o man_n from_o schism_n who_o love_v his_o soul_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a it_o will_v be_v high_o expedient_a to_o discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v mr._n job_n mighty_o puzzle_v to_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o they_o suppose_v many_o may_v do_v who_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n of_o it_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v like_o a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o believe_v such_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o church-state_n or_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n their_o condition_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n design_v to_o promote_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o man_n be_v holy_a however_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o matter_n not_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o a_o prevail_a notion_n in_o our_o day_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o well-disposed_a man_n extreme_o indifferent_a what_o church_n they_o be_v of_o so_o they_o be_v but_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o such_o person_n when_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o repeat_v the_o case_n which_o st._n austin_n put_v of_o a_o man_n 18._o constivamus_fw-la ergò_fw-la aliquem_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la non_fw-la avarum_fw-la non_fw-la idolis_fw-la servientem_fw-la hospitalitarem_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la non_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la contentiosum_fw-la patiemem_fw-la quietum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d emâ—lantem_fw-la nulli_fw-la invidentem_fw-la sabrium_fw-la fragalem_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nulli_fw-la utique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o solum_fw-la quod_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la regnun_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—ssedibit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o who_o be_v chaste_a continent_n void_a of_o covetousness_n no_o idolater_n hospitable_a and_o bountisul_n to_o those_o in_o want_n enemy_n to_o no_o man_n not_o contentious_a but_o patient_n quiet_a without_o emulation_n or_o envy_n sober_a frugal_a but_o a_o heretic_n which_o in_o st._n augustine_n language_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o schismatic_a of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o which_o no_o body_n then_o doubt_v of_o which_o make_v it_o at_o least_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n and_o be_v man_n once_o thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o great_a many_o wanton_a scruple_n which_o now_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v the_o church_n will_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v be_v then_o afraid_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n only_o premise_v that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v pure_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o triumph_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n damnation_n for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n myself_o 1._o i_o observe_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n but_o that_o holiness_n carry_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n 2._o that_o catholic_n charity_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a gospel-command_a and_o the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o oblige_a temper_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a moral_a virtue_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v christian_a charity_n do_v unite_v all_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n be_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o one_o another_o as_o answers_z to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o sympathy_n
the_o high_a and_o noble_a attainment_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o a_o earthly_a state_n be_v we_o to_o live_v always_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n be_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a state_n we_o can_v expect_v it_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n to_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o live_v above_o they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n will_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o be_v so_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o always_o become_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v his_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o signify_v to_o correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o earthly_a state_n he_o may_v indulge_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a in_o all_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o himself_o nor_o to_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v his_o sensual_a inclination_n nor_o to_o deny_v they_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v no_o big_a or_o divine_a happiness_n to_o expect_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o those_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n can_v be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o duty_n in_o any_o earthly_a state_n much_o less_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o unseen_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v no_o unseen_a thing_n promise_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o have_v our_o portion_n at_o present_a and_o expect_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o enjoyment_n the_o law_n of_o virtue_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v alter_v and_o vary_v with_o it_o that_o which_o become_v a_o earthly_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o body_n which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o become_v one_o who_o must_v put_v off_o this_o body_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o his_o home_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o probation-state_n for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a life_n that_o virtue_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o must_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o must_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o first_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v a_o earthly_a body_n without_o any_o expectation_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o second_o include_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o angelical_a happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n the_o religion_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o much_o above_o nature_n as_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o divine_a principle_n to_o raise_v we_o into_o this_o divine_a life_n than_o mere_a nature_n be_v for_o nature_n can_v never_o act_v above_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_a and_o sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n form_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n no_o consider_v man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v owe_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o natural_a obligation_n as_o our_o maker_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n may_v dispense_v it_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v now_o on_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o mankind_n own_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v upon_o no_o account_n challenge_v without_o a_o promise_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o condition_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n which_o we_o can_v challenge_v from_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o what_o way_n god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o his_o way_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o a_o church-state_n this_o be_v so_o full_o 399._o discourse_v of_o our_o union_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o 142_o defence_n &_o continuat_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 399._o and_o hitherto_o so_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o dr._n sherlock_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o continuation_n of_o that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n ferguson_n that_o will_v man_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o those_o book_n there_o need_v be_v nothing_o say_v to_o it_o here_o however_o that_o this_o treatise_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o defective_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o brief_o to_o it_o and_o refer_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o debate_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n 1_o then_o that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o one_o religious_a society_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a trouble_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o only_o the_o seeker_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o now_o methinks_v if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o church_n institute_v if_o not_o for_o a_o common_a body_n and_o society_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n no_o society_n can_v be_v found_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o this_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o family_n will_v disband_v for_o nothing_o can_v tie_v man_n together_o who_o be_v natural_o giddy_a and_o fond_a of_o innovation_n but_o some_o sensible_a advantage_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v institute_v a_o church_n without_o oblige_v christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o particular_a man_n consider_v as_o single_a and_o scatter_a individual_n or_o as_o incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n now_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v
that_o purpose_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v those_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o thus_o solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o perform_v we_o or_o not_o thus_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o plain_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v no_o long_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a and_o opposite_a communion_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a bread_n of_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o unity_n and_o one_o communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o schism_n thus_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n so_o every_o particular_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o grace_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o man_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o if_o such_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v have_v if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o we_o than_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v prevalent_a neither_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v a_o private_a quarrel_n with_o his_o brother_n till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o hear_v and_o read_v paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o if_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o external_a ministries_n they_o can_v avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o little_a reason_n such_o man_n have_v to_o expect_v it_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 12._o 4_o ephes_n 11_o 12._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o suppose_v that_o their_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o add_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v 16._o v._o 15_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christian_a charity_n virtue_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o preserve_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o envenom_a passion_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o surmise_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o a_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a fruit_n of_o a_o schismatical_a reformation_n all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n such_o as_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o do_v not_o reach_v those_o member_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o those_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v save_v we_o separate_v from_o rhe_n merit_v of_o christ_n if_o catholic_n unity_n that_o be_v christian_a charity_n be_v one_o main_a essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o can_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a to_o our_o nature_n nor_o as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n consider_v as_o our_o maker_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o entire_o at_o god_n choice_n in_o what_o way_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v dispense_v it_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o such_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v confine_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o church-state_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n how_o necessary_a catholick-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v without_o which_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o way_n which_o of_o late_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thrust_v all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v always_o give_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o they_o lie_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v nature_n which_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n and_o observation_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v to_o fathom_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matter_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v discover_v only_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v let_v they_o but_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o salvation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o it_o the_o
any_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o thus_o unite_v and_o why_o church_n thus_o unite_v may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v infidel_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n h._n observe_v that_o i_o say_v 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o i_o can_v tell_v why_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a any_o more_o than_o universal_a and_o answer_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n may_v subsist_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v how_o the_o consederation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o national_a must_v be_v accidental_a to_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o here_o but_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a i_o never_o say_v yet_o nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o i_o have_v say_v it_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o his_o own_o comment_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n churches_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o that_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o province_n there_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a without_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o first_o record_n of_o church-history_n these_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n have_v by_o mutual_a consent_n have_v a_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a language_n without_o call_v they_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church_n but_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o church_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o upon_o their_o association_n for_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n there_o may_v be_v such_o association_n without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o and_z mr._n h._n be_v great_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prudential_a constitution_n in_o society_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o society_n though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a mean_a politician_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o result_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o consideration_n and_o most_o mature_a advice_n for_o the_o public_a good_a accidental_a constitution_n the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o necessary_a result_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o all_o church_n and_o hereon_o i_o find_v a_o national_a church_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o present_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v accidental_a unless_o when_o they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o chance_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n like_o mr._n h_n accidental_a national_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o forty_o separate_a communion_n unite_v in_o a_o accidental_a head_n but_o this_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o epicurean_a divine_a who_o make_v the_o church_n as_o that_o philosopher_n do_v the_o world_n by_o a_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o atom_n but_o at_o last_o mr._n h._n grant_v i_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v with_o reference_n to_o national_a church_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n be_v no_o more_o a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v 561._o defence_n p._n 561._o i_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v make_v but_o one_o church_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o whereby_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o preserve_v than_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v single_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a correspondence_n between_o nation_n than_o between_o every_o town_n and_o city_n in_o distant_a nation_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n reply_n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o and_o as_o for_o christ_n command_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n require_v unity_n and_o communion_n every_o where_n among_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n it_o may_v warrant_v the_o combination_n of_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n to_o this_o end_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v one_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o please_v provide_v only_o that_o these_o form_n be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o be_v not_o a_o talk_n of_o church-form_n but_o of_o church-communion_n the_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church-form_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o not_o therefore_o accidental_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n be_v divine_a also_o 258._o see_v the_o defence_n p._n 258._o though_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o such_o combination_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o what_o we_o call_v mere_a humane_a prudence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n but_o found_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n now_o if_o mr._n h._n will_n as_o we_o see_v at_o last_o he_o do_v own_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o one_o body_n for_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o we_o find_v a_o national_a church_n antecedent_n to_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o a_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n but_o after_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o church-form_n mr._n h._n will_v own_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n since_o he_o say_v that_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n there_o be_v no_o form_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o a_o independent_a church-form_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o if_o mr._n h._n will_v own_o this_o farewell_n to_o catholic_n communion_n for_o independency_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o mr._n h._n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o mr._n h._n prove_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o both_o which_o be_v very_o accidental_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o accidental_a church_n now_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o
controversy_n rest_v there_o then_o and_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o citation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o a_o hopeful_a citation_n and_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o mr._n h._n say_v none_o but_o such_o a_o forward_a one_o will_v have_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o now_o agree_v this_o matter_n between_o themselves_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n b._n a_o while_n to_o hear_v what_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n he_o undertake_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n to_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o a_o definition_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o government_n 12._o h_n answer_n to_o doctor_n still_o p._n 12._o there_o must_v be_v a_o political_a society_n every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o be_v a_o political_a church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o regent_n part_n and_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 565._o defence_n p._n 565._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o all_o government_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la christian_n people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o government_n because_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o one_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o direct_a superior_a power_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o mr._n h._n dispute_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o wonder_n i_o shall_v applaud_v the_o dean_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v when_o i_o myself_o have_v assert_v such_o a_o head_n viz._n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v by_o consent_n but_o his_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o expose_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n job_n and_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o new_a to_o deserve_v a_o new_a consideration_n he_o say_v 132._o p._n 132._o i_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a but_o i_o say_v i_o never_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n only_o in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o political_n who_o assert_n that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o which_o be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o i_o neither_o know_v such_o a_o collective_a nor_o monarchical_a head_n but_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v 133._o p._n 133._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n yes_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o government_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n i._n e._n without_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v government_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o than_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n i_o need_v give_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o st._n cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 205._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherl_n p._n 205._o he_o make_v great_a sport_n with_o that_o proposition_n that_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la or_o over_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n it_o be_v govern_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la regendi_fw-la but_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o break_v not_o the_o 5_o commandment_n by_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o drollery_n and_o in_o turn_v plain_a sense_n into_o nonsense_n i_o wish_v at_o last_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v sense_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v they_o may_v be_v schismatic_n without_o sin_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o spite_n of_o it_o will_v great_o entertain_v a_o true_a fanatic_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o doctor_n mean_v without_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o ans_fw-fr and_o very_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v that_o a_o aristocracy_n be_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o form_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o senator_n at_o rome_n power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o such_o or_o have_v the_o venetian_a senate_n or_o the_o polonian_a parliament_n man_n do_v this_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n deserve_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la see_v how_o all_o politic_n be_v damn_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o make_v aristocracy_n a_o species_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o use_v they_o not_o all_o for_o it_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o use_v we_o but_o real_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v mr._n b._n i_o see_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a venetian_a or_o polonian_a government_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o government_n without_o superiority_n that_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o regent_n head_n as_o that_o by_o without_o superiority_n i_o mean_v govern_v without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o we_o must_v leave_v mr._n b._n to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v his_o adversary_n sufficient_o when_o by_o a_o perverse_a comment_n he_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v or_o write_v nonsense_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confute_v book_n when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v
know_v not_o he_o say_v how_o agreement_n and_o concord_n differ_v nor_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v 212._o answer_n p._n 212._o be_v there_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o such_o a_o unpardonable_a fault_n to_o use_v synonomous_a word_n especial_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o caviller_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n mr._n b._n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o say_v when_o he_o condescend_v to_o play_v at_o so_o low_a a_o game_n 1._o but_o he_o add_v do_v this_o man_n dream_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o disagreement_n that_o be_v no_o two_o in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v many_o bishop_n agree_v better_a than_o mr._n b._n think_v they_o do_v who_o agree_v with_o no_o body_n himself_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o wrangle_a humour_n but_o yet_o i_o believe_v bishop_n may_v disagree_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n st._n cyprian_n i_o be_o sure_a think_v this_o very_a possible_a when_o he_o allow_v of_o such_o difference_n without_o break_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n 2._o but_o be_v communion_n of_o bishop_n only_o necessary_a to_o church-unity_n why_o not_o of_o presbyter_n also_o communion_n of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o union_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o if_o any_o presbyter_n shall_v dissent_v this_o make_v no_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n only_o make_v he_o himself_o a_o schismatic_a 3._o but_o say_v mr._n b._n who_o doubt_v but_o there_o must_v be_v communion_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v in_o or_o under_o a_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n but_o who_o question_n be_v this_o sir_n it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o always_o deny_v it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n about_o it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v say_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o question_n and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n i_o confess_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a disputant_n who_o deny_v wrong_a and_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o oppose_v well_o but_o i_o assert_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o authority_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o unity_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n here_o mr._n b._n suppress_v the_o name_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o authority_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confute_v this_o raw_a pitiful_a notion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sherlock_n not_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o thus_o he_o assault_v it_o ans_fw-fr but_o what_o unity_n no_o one_o that_o live_v not_o in_o a_o union_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n but_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alex._n and_o epiphanius_n may_v all_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v much_o discord_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o so_o may_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o johan_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n since_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o english_a bishop_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la i_o wonder_v this_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la do_v not_o come_v in_o before_o for_o these_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v one_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n prove_v that_o they_o differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a i._n e._n parochial_a bishop_n and_o we_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n by_o this_o that_o he_o own_v they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v much_o discord_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o for_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o formal_a schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n as_o the_o novatian_a people_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o from_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o catholic_n christians_o though_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v mr._n b._n think_v the_o novatian_o as_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o orthodox_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v a_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o destroy_v that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v between_o these_o good_a man_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a unity_n of_o bishop_n i_o assert_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n though_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o conceal_v that_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n appear_v more_o plausible_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n this_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o quarrel_n they_o own_v the_o same_o church_n and_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o preserve_v serve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o theophilus_n have_v a_o personal_a quarrel_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o draw_v epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o his_o side_n and_o do_v at_o last_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o depose_v he_o very_o undeserved_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o these_o good_a man_n a_o very_a scandalous_a breach_n between_o these_o bishop_n but_o no_o schism_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o order_n the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n 596._o defence_n p._n 596._o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o communion_n among_o bishop_n be_v express_v and_o maintain_v as_o 1._o by_o write_v letter_n to_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o one_o another_o about_o church-affair_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o their_o send_v the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n elect_v into_o vacant_a see_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o who_o not_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 1._o so_o do_v the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o what_o do_v they_o do_v write_v letter_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o each_o other_o who_o be_v their_o colleague_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v aware_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o catholic_n bishop_n can_v express_v and_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n by_o such_o letter_n because_o schismatic_n may_v in_o the_o same_o way_n maintain_v a_o schismatical_a confederacy_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v none_o this_o i._o e._n write_v letter_n but_o a_o sovereign_a senate_n yes_o particular_a bishop_n do_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o send_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o cornelius_n but_o 2._o be_v this_o the_o communion_n that_o unify_v the_o church_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o before_o they_o write_v letter_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o write_v letter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v express_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a man_n at_o distinction_n he_o can_v never_o find_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o
there_o be_v want_n of_o it_o and_o never_o want_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o bishop_n i_o observe_v be_v by_o advise_v together_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o each_o other_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o have_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n mr._n baxter_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n because_o they_o do_v too_o plain_o discover_v how_o this_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n do_v tend_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n and_o answer_n 1._o this_o independent_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n schismatic_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o true_a catholic_n christian_n do_v and_o be_v schismatic_n still_o 2._o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a do_v you_o not_o mean_v advise_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n if_o not_o be_v it_o general_a council_n you_o mean_v or_o what_o i_o tell_v my_o meaning_n very_o plain_a sometime_o one_o particular_a bishop_n write_v to_o another_o sometime_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n but_o this_o be_v write_v letter_n still_o and_o how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a why_o sir_n only_o as_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o bishop_n die_v and_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v catholic_n and_o who_o be_v schismatic_n do_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o they_o of_o armenia_n abassia_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o mr._n b._n can_v prove_v that_o i_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v about_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v above_o 3._o mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o college_n advise_v you_o about_o the_o man_n dream_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o the_o church_n state_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o we_o individual_n every_o particular_a bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a in_o all_o difficult_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v take_v the_o best_a advice_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o can_v where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o more_o ignorant_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o body_n below_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o well_o he_o may_v think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v whither_o to_o carry_v it_o 3._o i_o observe_v another_o way_n of_o express_v and_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o presbyter_n or_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o those_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n to_o other_o church_n whither_o they_o go_v which_o be_v call_v form_v or_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o i_o there_o explain_v to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o same_o write_v letter_n of_o church-affair_n consultation_n and_o communication_n yes_o write_v letter_n be_v write_v letter_n most_o certain_o but_o i_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o man_n write_v and_o that_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n differ_v something_o from_o letter_n of_o advice_n 2._o do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o prove_v communion_n among_o they_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_o this_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o infallible_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a no_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o episcopal_a college_n as_o one_o aristocratical_a supreme_a regent_n head_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o nothing_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o write_v such_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o 3._o he_o say_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v great_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o either_o a_o personal_a understanding_n own_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o a_o testimonial_a that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n with_o who_o we_o have_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la how_o cleverly_o have_v mr._n b._n turn_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n into_o a_o examination_n by_o lay_v elder_n or_o a_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o the_o one_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o hearty_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o who_o make_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o defect_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o what_o if_o schismatic_n be_v for_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o themselves_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o every_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o christian-communion_n where_o he_o come_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o a_o very_a great_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o venerable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o mean_v dr._n barrow_n and_o i_o think_v i_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o all_o that_o modesty_n and_o just_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o memory_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o confute_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v catholic_n communion_n too_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n like_o the_o confederacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v myself_o confute_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o rather_o his_o inadvertency_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a person_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v either_o of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o urge_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o that_o great_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o repeat_v they_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o other_o score_n but_o dr._n barrow_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n of_o all_o which_o i_o do_v but_o just_a name_n in_o the_o defence_n what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholic_n communion_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n when_o so_o very_a few_o church_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o this_o make_v some_o man_n suspect_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o pretty_a romantic_a notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o impracticable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o now_o nor_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o one_o controversy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v vanish_v of_o itself_o for_o 1._o
that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o no_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o un-church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o as_o every_o good_a man_n will_v be_v for_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v i_o frame_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o catholick-unity_n and_o schism_n to_o justify_v the_o many_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v we_o fit_v our_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n to_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n to_o a_o true_a primitive_a state_n of_o unity_n suppose_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o another_o objector_n as_o mr._n b._n shall_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o most_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o great_a breach_n between_o several_a famous_a church_n about_o what_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o inference_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o large_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o confess_v never_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v what_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n in_o every_o age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o many_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v to_o different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o without_o catholic_n communion_n or_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n almost_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o want_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v mighty_o enlarge_v catholic_n communion_n and_o answer_v this_o formidable_a objection_n himself_o ii_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n impracticable_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a age_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o make_v catholic_n communion_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o impracticable_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n iii_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o holland_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o sober_a christian_a who_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n and_o understand_v their_o language_n from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v communicate_v with_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a consideration_n and_o deep_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v catholic_n communion_n be_v very_o feasible_a when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n communion_n which_o include_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n any_o narrow_a than_o he_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o for_o i_o suppose_v those_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o communicate_v with_o and_z catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o other_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n 189._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlack_n p._n 189._o mr._n baxter_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o only_a doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v mr._n b._n then_o whether_o these_o church_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o here_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o be_v they_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o own_v their_o communion_n catholic_n communion_n may_v certain_o be_v maintain_v with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a four_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o church_n of_o distant_a nation_n can_v worship_v god_n together_o nor_o easy_o meet_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v own_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v disow_v of_o each_o other_o nor_o express_v denial_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o distant_a church_n those_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o nor_o they_o of_o we_o but_o while_o we_o break_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n
sadducee_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n worship_v god_n at_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o confine_v their_o dispute_n to_o their_o several_a school_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v about_o a_o very_a material_a point_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n and_o command_n they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n etc._n defence_n p._n 443._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n how_o many_o different_a opinion_n be_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n the_o same_o point_n be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a warmth_n and_o keenness_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o abundance_n more_o nay_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o french_a church_n differ_v upon_o those_o great_a point_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o as_o easy_a term_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v be_v often_o time_n compose_v especial_o between_o the_o polonian_a church_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o pareus_n his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n mind_n if_o such_o agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o perpetual_a so_o that_o no_o doctrinal_a dispute_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n a_o impracticable_a notion_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o difficult_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n ii_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o next_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n and_o the_o only_a question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a protestant_a church_n of_o great_a note_n govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o own_o any_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a invidious_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o do_v mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n why_o do_v we_o reject_v our_o dissenter_n at_o home_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o reject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o church-society_n without_o bishop_n why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o kind_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n as_o we_o be_v to_o foreign_a church_n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o accuser_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o this_o compass_n so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o neither_o to_o injure_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o to_o justify_v our_o schism_n at_o home_n and_o to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v without_o episcopal_a government_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a church_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n indeed_o have_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v but_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n be_v always_o account_v schism_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a necessary_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o have_v bishop_n may_v be_v no_o schism_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n have_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o intolerable_a corruption_n which_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n and_o be_v as_o excusable_a as_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n for_o set_v up_o a_o government_n without_o bishop_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o very_o obvious_a difference_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a objection_n for_o our_o dissenter_n make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o no_o reform_v church_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o separate_v from_o popish_a bishop_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n itself_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o own_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o disow_v popish_a bishop_n several_a of_o they_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n other_o retain_v the_o office_n though_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n as_o several_a lutheran_n church_n which_o have_v their_o superintendent_o generales_n and_o generalissimi_fw-la who_o answer_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o they_o never_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v own_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_v our_o bishop_n high_o commend_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o schismatic_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n etc._n durel_n church-government_n saywell_n evangelical_n and_o catholic_n unity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 228_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n abroad_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o other_o and_o very_o late_o by_o dr._n saywell_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o
have_v not_o episcopal_a government_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o own_v from_o our_o reform_a bishop_n which_o they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o separatist_n from_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v schism_n without_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a which_o make_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o our_o dissenter_n more_o vehement_o oppose_v than_o episcopal_a government_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v find_v name_n bad_a enough_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n late_a history_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o church-history_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reproach_v all_o their_o action_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v they_o in_o such_o frightful_a shape_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o the_o great_a troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o service_n he_o can_v think_v to_o do_v by_o this_o to_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o this_o be_v admirable_o calculate_v to_o serve_v a_o faction_n but_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v episcopacy_n nor_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a communion_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o let_v man_n talk_v never_o so_o ill_a of_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o other_o government_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n even_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o our_o dissenter_n now_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o and_o mr._n baxter_n will_v glad_o except_v the_o two_o first_o century_n but_o what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o far_o as_o episcopal_a government_n be_v concern_v they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o herein_o they_o separate_v also_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o upon_o these_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o belove_a conventicle_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v account_v as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o communicate_v with_o another_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o protestant_a presbyterian_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o little_a reason_n our_o dissenter_n have_v to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o their_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o which_o will_v justify_v those_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o dissenter_n who_o have_v bishop_n but_z separate_z from_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a church_n nor_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a government_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o dissenter_n have_v rend_v and_o divide_v by_o schismatical_a separation_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n whether_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n do_v unchurch_n they_o and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n for_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n seem_v so_o hard_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o decline_v it_o but_o then_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o do_v who_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o state_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n neither_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v nor_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o neglect_n what_o in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o pardonable_a defect_n may_v become_v especial_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o no_o church_n must_v wanton_o change_v a_o divine_a institution_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o i_o think_v every_o divine_a institution_n have_v something_o so_o sacred_a in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v light_o reject_v or_o alter_v without_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o but_o yet_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o un-church_n such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n nor_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o other_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o present_o un-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o do_v it_o 3._o especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o presumptive_a allowance_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o presentlyun-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o the_o case_n be_v propose_v in_o general_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v though_o god_n do_v strict_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n yet_o every_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o god_n will_v disannul_v his_o covenant_n with_o
instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o administer_v all_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o presumption_n for_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o order_n be_v to_o confer_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v even_o layman_n to_o baptize_v 7._o vbi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_n &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la es_fw-la tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr exhort_v cast_v cap._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n to_o consecrate_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v those_o office_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o presume_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o layman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n authority_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o primitive_a practice_n the_o reason_v of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a witness_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o any_o thing_n tertullian_n say_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o encourage_v private_a christian_n to_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n ibid._n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o even_o layman_n be_v priest_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o christian_n through_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n have_v now_o so_o near_o and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n sanctificatus_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la and_o such_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n as_o be_v think_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n well_o but_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n then_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a clergy_n and_o people_n yes_o this_o he_o own_v but_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o alterable_a constitution_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n of_o certain_a person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o blessing_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o include_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n as_o tertullian_n every_o where_o confess_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o this_o ib._n si_fw-mi habes_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la in_o temet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la habeas_fw-la oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la ib._n how_o do_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n also_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o a_o peculiar_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o general_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o perform_v such_o religious_a act_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o the_o force_n of_o tertullian_n reason_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o any_o personal_a incapacity_n nor_o by_o the_o typical_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n from_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o public_a instruction_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n to_o person_n peculiar_o devote_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o mystical_a reason_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o holy_a order_n to_o perform_v religious_a office_n the_o universal_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n take_v place_n and_o any_o private_a christian_a without_o a_o regular_a and_o external_a consecration_n to_o this_o function_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o aaronical_a and_o evangelical_n priesthood_n differ_v which_o make_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v typical_a or_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v neither_o now_o all_o man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o a_o mystical_a much_o less_o to_o a_o mediatory_a priesthood_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n and_o designation_n to_o this_o office_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediation_n be_v lose_v at_o least_o our_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o it_o if_o the_o person_n do_v not_o act_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a without_o any_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o require_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a person_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o our_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o mediator_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o priest_n who_o may_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n to_o god_n gospel-minister_n indeed_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v in_o god_n name_n but_o they_o pray_v in_o no_o sense_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a mediatorâ—_n and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n reprove_v parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o but_o must_v needs_o account_v such_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o august_n contra_fw-la ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o than_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n pray_v for_o each_o other_o but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o highpriest_n but_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n
and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v mediator_n too_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o one_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o bishop_n sake_n but_o pro_fw-la devotione_fw-la populorum_fw-la for_o the_o people_n devotion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n prove_v that_o wicked_a bishop_n can_v not_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n because_o under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o typical_a of_o christ_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a office_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacerdotium_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n yet_o indeed_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n in_o it_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v invest_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o this_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o apostolical_a power_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o saor_v and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n fail_v or_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o convey_v it_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o more_o easy_a redress_n than_o the_o failure_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a priesthood_n will_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n any_o christian_a may_v perform_v we_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n necessity_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o fit_a person_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o conveyance_n fail_v may_v be_v very_o easy_o presume_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o large_o because_o some_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n though_o with_o what_o little_a reason_n i_o think_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o whatever_o become_v of_o tertullian_n argument_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o these_o principle_n or_o not_o in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o layman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v it_o will_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v further_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v those_o principle_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o in_o all_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v void_a in_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v this_o authority_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o only_a by_o episcopal_a ordination_n now_o i_o must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o this_o learned_a man_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o at_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o either_o these_o principle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a christian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v be_v actual_o void_a and_o have_v no_o save_a effect_n and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o tertullian_n time_n have_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o specious_a soever_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o charge_v the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o learned_a man_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o 143._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143._o and_o therefore_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o fcclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v but_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v no_o digression_n or_o the_o most_o useful_a digression_n in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n laic_n be_v allow_v to_o baptize_v which_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o confine_v this_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v permit_v laic_n to_o baptize_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n she_o will_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v if_o laic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n absolute_o confine_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o such_o case_n must_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o this_o delegated_a power_n do_v not_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o give_v authority_n or_o permission_n to_o laic_n in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o other_o consecrate_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a church_n lay_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o frumentius_n in_o india_n who_o be_v only_o a_o laic_a and_o yet_o erect_v church_n whether_o those_o christian_n eccl._n dum_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la frumentius_n haberet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la deo_fw-la mentem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la instigante_fw-la requirere_fw-la sollicitius_fw-la caepit_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la romanos_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la dare_v ac_fw-la monere_fw-la ut_fw-la conventicula_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la singula_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la causa_fw-la constuerent_a ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o eccl._n who_o he_o find_v there_o resort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o though_o ruffinus_n mention_n only_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o pray_v after_o
understand_v how_o to_o do_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n never_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o israelite_n by_o birth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o external_a solemnity_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o man_n but_o natural_a generation_n do_v not_o give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o legal_a covenanter_n in_o god_n name_n but_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v countenance_v such_o a_o usurpation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v so_o illegal_o do_v now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n confine_v to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n church_n governor_n have_v to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o church-society_n must_v immediate_o dissolve_v or_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o last_o as_o long_o as_o every_o man_n please_v but_o then_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o church-governor_n wherever_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o no_o private_a man_n must_v presume_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n where_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n though_o we_o grant_v laic_n the_o liberty_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o their_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v he_o who_o attribute_n the_o only_a valid_a authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n where_o there_o be_v such_o person_n to_o be_v find_v do_v as_o effectual_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n as_o he_o who_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o private_a christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n without_o any_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o where_o there_o be_v their_o authority_n be_v secure_v this_o way_n no_o man_n think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n where_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n and_o public_a justice_n no_o more_o be_v it_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n because_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o we_o can_v think_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o grant_v the_o least_o indulgence_n or_o liberty_n to_o laic_n or_o a_o irregular_a clergy_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o inermeddle_v in_o sacred_a office_n for_o they_o will_v always_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n will_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o ordinary_a usurpation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v those_o ill_a consequence_n which_o foolish_a reasoner_n may_v draw_v from_o truth_n itself_o nor_o that_o ill_a use_n which_o wild_a and_o giddy_a people_n may_v make_v of_o the_o just_a liberty_n but_o must_v we_o deny_v truth_n or_o deny_v our_o own_o just_a liberty_n and_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a security_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o sacrament_n its_o self_n and_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o a_o just_a deference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o laic_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o governor_n or_o to_o oppose_v their_o authority_n shall_v a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n on_o their_o own_o choice_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o unite_v into_o a_o church-society_n this_o be_v a_o church-faction_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o if_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o own_o their_o authority_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o religious_a office_n from_o person_n who_o have_v a_o regular_a authority_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o celebrate_v religious_a office_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v either_o schism_n or_o usurpation_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n will_v prevent_v both_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o episcopal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o lay_v schism_n thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o order_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o their_o sacrament_n though_o valid_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o administer_v they_o yet_o without_o effect_n as_o administer_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o st._n austin_n and_o therefore_o that_o father_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o oppose_v their_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n or_o of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o episcopal_a schism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o from_o their_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o make_v all_o their_o sacrament_n though_o not_o invalid_a yet_o inefficacious_a so_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o allow_v laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o liberty_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a design_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o
whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n and_o circumstance_n unlawful_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n be_v neither_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v iii_o there_o still_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o both_o together_o now_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o church_n censure_v especial_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n for_o church_n discipline_n consist_v in_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n thus_o disciplina_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n even_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v such_o external_a circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n habit_n posture_n or_o significant_a rite_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v by_o church_n governor_n and_o do_v actual_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a church_n now_o to_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o this_o head_n into_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v premise_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o a_o proof_n by_o the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n that_o every_o church_n observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n as_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o idolatrous_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o it_o have_v bad_a man_n and_o too_o often_o bad_a minister_n in_o its_o communion_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v various_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o different_a in_o different_a church_n this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o one_o who_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o a_o very_a impudent_a imposer_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o among_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o purity_n in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v now_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v do_v who_o will_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v discover_v such_o defect_n in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v amend_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o its_o government_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 2._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n 3._o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o observe_v several_a uncommand_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o thus_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v 4._o nay_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o have_v very_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a custom_n there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o the_o external_a modes_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v that_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n when_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o pure_a without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v their_o worship_n sinful_a whoever_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o it_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o principle_n must_v be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o catholic_n communion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o every_o defect_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religious_a worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n this_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pretence_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n separate_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n and_o pure_a communion_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n or_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n sinful_a though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o the_o other_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v catholic_n communion_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o very_o few_o thing_n can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o dispute_v very_o earnest_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whenever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o with_o some_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o do_v admit_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n carth._n neminem_fw-la jadicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la prefat_n council_n carth._n declare_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n jubai_fw-fr nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la heretice_n cumcollegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cyp._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubai_fw-fr he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v this_o dispute_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v
schism_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o will_v be_v the_o best_a confutation_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o make_v i_o great_o suspect_v they_o myself_o there_o be_v several_a insinuation_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o reply_n which_o require_v no_o very_a serious_a answer_n for_o if_o he_o design_v they_o for_o serious_a argument_n he_o be_v a_o wit_n indeed_o as_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o he_o say_v 13._o reply_v p._n 13._o i_o place_v schism_n in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n now_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o dissenter_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n job_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a sin_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n if_o they_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n will_v do_v but_o dissenter_n he_o say_v do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v equal_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o upon_o mere_a humour_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o one_o church_n and_o not_o from_o another_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o schismatic_n for_o that_o let_v mr._n job_n tell_v i_o what_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o they_o may_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n form_n of_o prayer_n defect_n in_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n in_o church_n communion_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v separation_n what_o church_n they_o ever_o can_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o yet_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o dissenter_n whether_o dissenter_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o not_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v examine_v above_o schismatic_n in_o a_o loose_a general_a notion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o dissent_v separatist_n be_v schismatic_n still_o but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o dissenter_n may_v find_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o communicate_v with_o yet_o they_o actual_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o whoever_o causeless_o break_v this_o communion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a especial_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o shoulder_n you_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o union_n of_o every_o member_n with_o the_o body_n be_v its_o union_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v next_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o schismatic_a though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o imaginary_a communion_n with_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o russia_n but_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n job_n pretend_v that_o notion_n will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n in_o stead_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o reproach_n it_o as_o a_o popish_a notion_n general_o assert_v by_o papist_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v any_o papist_n assert_v this_o for_o it_o will_v bid_v fair_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o popery_n but_o i_o doubt_v mr._n job_n wrong_v the_o papist_n and_o mistake_v catholic_n for_o roman-catholick_n church_n they_o own_v no_o catholic_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n job_n think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o only_o change_v england_n for_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o english-catholick_n instead_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n which_o whatever_n other_o fault_n it_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o change_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v i_o close_o with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o assert_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n what_o papist_n be_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n to_o be_v catholic_n church_n and_o will_v own_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o will_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o england_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o still_o rome_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o catholicism_n and_o no_o church_n must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n not_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o for_o set_v up_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o no_o jest_a matter_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v mr._n job_n as_o he_o love_v his_o
his_o substitute_n together_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a proselyte_n by_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dean_n plain_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a though_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o institute_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o without_o observe_v of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n will_v damn_v we_o now_o do_v the_o dean_n do_v his_o substitute_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n who_o own_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o mr._n lob_n argument_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a sophism_n or_o as_o mr._n h._n speak_v have_v four_o term_n in_o it_o for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v very_o different_o from_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n be_v reconcile_v but_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v myself_o off_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o direct_a necessity_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n at_o a_o back_n door_n and_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v necessity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o necessity_n be_v i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a observance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n yet_o she_o make_v these_o thing_n in_o no_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o 1._o in_o many_o case_n she_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o bear_v not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n with_o any_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o enjoin_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o public_a scandal_n and_o offence_n without_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o government_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o account_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o will_v equal_o oblige_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n 2._o though_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n man_n may_v communicate_v in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o assent_v to_o such_o unscriptural_a imposition_n or_o yield_v any_o active_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n job_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o settle_a and_o constitute_v church_n as_o for_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o expedient_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o than_o what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o surplice_n he_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n look_v to_o that_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n or_o their_o child_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o only_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o that_o which_o enjoin_v it_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o alter_v public_a constitution_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v active_a and_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v which_o man_n thus_o peaceable_o dispose_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o and_o till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v may_v more_o innocent_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o join_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n than_o they_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a christian_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o they_o must_v not_o charge_v these_o innocent_a ceremony_n with_o their_o damnation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o can_v conform_v as_o minister_n they_o may_v and_o most_o of_o they_o own_o they_o can_v conform_v as_o layman_n and_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n 3._o suppose_v man_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a custom_n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o remote_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o employ_v as_o to_o play_v at_o push-pin_n and_o shall_v quarrel_v and_o fight_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v will_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o play_v at_o push-pin_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o damnation_n but_o their_o pride_n their_o faction_n their_o obstinacy_n their_o disobedience_n and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v such_o small_a occasion_n to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a iii_o our_o author_n have_v another_o device_n still_o to_o prove_v from_o my_o own_o concession_n that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o schismatic_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pearson_n now_o two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o bare_a authority_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o i_o than_o all_o our_o author_n argument_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o papist_n 82._o reply_v p._n 82._o assert_v that_o a_o superior_n unjust_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o i_o hearty_o assent_v to_o but_o according_a to_o my_o notion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n and_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_a dissenter_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n job_n prove_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o unjust_a excommunication_n mean_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v he_o only_o abuse_v they_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o their_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v unjust_o he_o say_v be_v very_o demonstrable_a even_o in_o that_o
thing_n must_v not_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n than_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n lob_v crafty_o or_o ignorant_o insinuate_v which_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o remark_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o argument_n mere_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o on_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o any_o religious_a action_n but_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o insinuate_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n whereas_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n either_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o do_v express_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v term_n of_o communion_n also_o because_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v and_o which_o not_o christian_a have_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o great_a as_o this_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o any_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o man_n as_o accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o have_v any_o man_n any_o more_o warrant_n for_o exclude_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n though_o not_o command_v by_o god_n for_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sinful_a the_o second_o only_a determin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 4._o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a justification_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v she_o own_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o censure_v obstinate_a and_o disorderly_a member_n let_v mr._n job_n consider_v how_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o innocent_a but_o uncommand_v rite_n but_o 2._o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o will_v allow_v disorderly_a member_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o church_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n nor_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v suffer_v her_o member_n to_o neglect_v these_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o do_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o easy_o defend_v herself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o conventicle_n can_v but_o the_o bare_a retort_v of_o a_o difficulty_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o modesty_n to_o be_v silent_a till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o man_n think_v but_o of_o one_o side_n who_o use_v such_o argument_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o but_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o state_v be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o to_o find_v they_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a shall_v be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o necessary_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o can_v have_v no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 2._o the_o peace_n 45_o ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o and_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n require_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a 3._o since_o some_o external_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v determine_v all_o private_a christian_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n wherein_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o no_o society_n can_v subsist_v every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n may_v choose_v for_o himself_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o family_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o every_o society_n must_v choose_v for_o the_o society_n for_o how_o
be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o decency_n or_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n any_o order_n or_o government_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v the_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n by_o his_o private_a dissent_n and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o obedience_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n wherein_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v return_v where_o it_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o new_a difficulty_n for_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o prescribe_v such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n she_o can_v mistake_v in_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n for_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o she_o may_v not_o just_o deny_v those_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o comply_v with_o her_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o she_o can_v assist_v her_o command_a authority_n with_o her_o authority_n of_o censure_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n nay_o 6._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v forsake_v her_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o herself_o if_o it_o be_v she_o needs_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o will_v separate_v themselves_o without_o her_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o let_v scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o take_v no_o unjust_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n without_o prostitute_a church-authority_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o blind_a and_o factious_a zeal_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o worship_n and_o despise_v her_o authority_n 7._o and_o whereas_o mr._n job_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a mischief_n to_o disturb_v and_o dissolve_v humane_a society_n though_o for_o very_o little_a thing_n schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v dissolve_v and_o disband_v into_o private_a conventicle_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o disturb_v christian_a communion_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n lob._n the_o only_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o all_o that_o i_o urge_v in_o the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o run_v from_o circumstance_n to_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o if_o ever_o he_o read_v the_o defence_n 38._o defence_n p._n 38._o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o particular_o answer_v that_o objection_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v so_o answer_v it_o that_o mr._n job_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o answer_n than_o to_o attempt_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n mr._n job_n have_v put_v on_o i_o 84._o reply_v p._n 84._o it_o lie_v on_o he_o say_v he_o either_o to_o prove_v to_o our_o conviction_n that_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o their_o imposition_n i._n e._n he_o must_v so_o far_o effectual_o enlighten_v our_o conscience_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v but_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o we_o show_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n or_o to_o make_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o wilful_o shut_v they_o much_o less_o do_v we_o desire_v as_o he_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o such_o command_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o such_o conscientious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n already_o who_o have_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o church_n of_o england-rebellion_n as_o this_o author_n impudent_o suggest_v and_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o conformity_n by_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v something_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o and_o that_o be_v free_o and_o impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o private_a fame_n or_o serve_v a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o her_o imposition_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o i_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o now_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o this_o nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o represent_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o than_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o or_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n or_o excuse_n in_o the_o dissenter_n can_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o who_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v divider_n or_o schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o but_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a
make_v the_o next_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o project_n shall_v advance_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o honour_n of_o bishop_n but_o still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o name_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n true_a apostolical_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o destroy_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n act_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o king_n can_v which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n mr._n humphrey_n bishop_n may_v be_v layman_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_n for_o though_o call_v bishop_n they_o can_v do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o what_o the_o king_n have_v which_o use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o confirmation_n as_o the_o king_n bishop_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v as_o congregational_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v as_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o assert_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o invade_v but_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n invest_v in_o the_o minister_n but_o give_v with_o the_o pastor_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o diocesan_n that_o derive_v from_o he_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v all_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o every_o congregational_a minister_n be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n own_v etc._n defence_n p._n 260._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o now_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o charitable_a mr._n h._n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o material_n for_o union_n for_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n if_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o pretend_v to_o petition_v for_o peace_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v rampant_a once_o more_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o covenant_v against_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o union_n for_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n or_o other_o nameless_a model_n to_o make_v proposal_n for_o comprehend_v or_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unite_v with_o dissenter_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v not_o mere_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v open_v man_n eye_n at_o length_n to_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v be_v at_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2._o as_o mr._n h_n material_n for_o union_n overthrow_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n i_o confess_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n of_o all_o the_o divide_a and_o separate_v congregation_n in_o england_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v tolerable_a to_o be_v make_v legal_a by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o thereby_o part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n nor_o make_v division_n to_o be_v union_n nor_o a_o great_a many_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n a_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v a_o parochial_a communion_n a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o diocesan_n communion_n a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o national_a communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n but_o communion_n be_v always_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o now_o suppose_v a_o parliament_n shall_v by_o law_n establish_v presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o how_o can_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v they_o all_o one_o national_a communion_n when_o after_o such_o a_o act_n they_o will_v remain_v as_o much_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o legal_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v so_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a congregation_n one_o communion_n with_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o union_n if_o they_o be_v not_o will_v such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n make_v they_o unite_v into_o one_o communion_n no_o man_n know_v indeed_o what_o may_v be_v because_o these_o man_n love_v to_o act_v in_o contradiction_n to_o law_n and_o possible_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v they_o more_o unite_v into_o one_o communion_n by_o such_o a_o law_n than_o they_o be_v without_o it_o if_o their_o church_n government_n discipline_n worship_n be_v all_o distinct_a and_o separate_v and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o every_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o can_v a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o episcopal_a church_n be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o monster_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o independent_a presbyterian_a nor_o episcopal_a church_n but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o as_o heterogeneous_a part_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n or_o like_o some_o monstrous_a birth_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o paw_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o serpent_n desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o all_o these_o divide_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n of_o france_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o do_v this_o make_n french_a papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n mr._n h._n according_a to_o his_o principle_n must_v assert_v they_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o national_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o from_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n not_o from_o papist_n who_o call_v the_o french_a protestant_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o national_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v to_o be_v think_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a national_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n contend_v for_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o accidental_a head_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o union_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o schism_n for_o they_o still_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n and_o be_v account_v schismatic_n to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v whereon_o mr._n h._n find_v this_o national_a union_n
between_o all_o these_o divide_v and_o separate_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v make_v they_o all_o legal_a church_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o one_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v one_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v one_o national_a corporation_n though_o they_o have_v distinct_a charter_n and_o different_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n nothing_o be_v national_a but_o what_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o where_o several_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church-constitution_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o separate_a church_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a supervise_v care_n of_o they_o all_o their_o work_n in_o general_a be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o now_o that_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a officer_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o union_n under_o one_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o one_o church_n much_o less_o can_v their_o union_n under_o the_o king_n minister_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a primitive_a bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v separate_a church_n in_o any_o diocese_n they_o can_v all_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p_o 469._o etc._n etc._n a_o supervise_v power_n not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o model_n be_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n much_o less_o any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n those_o only_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o submit_v to_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a visitor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o supervise_v power_n can_v make_v those_o one_o church_n who_o be_v of_o different_a communion_n 3._o if_o mr._n h.'s_n project_n shall_v take_v to_o make_v some_o lead_a dissenter_n bishop_n it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o different_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n with_o one_o another_o which_o unite_v all_o their_o church_n into_o a_o national_a patriarchal_a 8._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o 8._o or_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr._n h.'s_n episcopal_a visiter_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n 4._o another_o way_n mr._n h._n propose_v to_o unite_v all_o these_o church_n into_o one_o national_a church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o occasional_a communion_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n but_o 1._o no_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o no_o act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o such_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n &c_n ibid._n p_o 132_o &c_n &c_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o a_o national_a union_n 2._o of_o what_o nature_n shall_v this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v shall_v they_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o together_o if_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n why_o can_v he_o communicate_v always_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n some_o time_n if_o our_o occasional_a communion_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o less_o material_a act_n this_o make_v no_o union_n of_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v will_v mr._n h._n have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v this_o occasional_a communion_n and_o what_o will_v this_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o it_o require_v uniformity_n sometime_o and_o if_o uniformity_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v make_v always_o necessary_a if_o mr._n h._n by_o shall_v only_o intimate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v what_o then_o if_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o national_a union_n then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o necessary_a to_o this_o national_a union_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v mr._n h._n make_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o national_a union_n if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o dissenter_n will_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n for_o union_n will_v cure_v no_o one_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o if_o it_o can_v make_v one_o church_n it_o can_v cure_v the_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o church-unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 4._o defence_n chap._n 4._o shall_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o either_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o limit_a toleration_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v that_o matter_n among_o themselves_o establish_v by_o law_n nay_o shall_v such_o a_o act_n declare_v that_o all_o such_o separate_a church_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n may_v certain_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o can_v never_o be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o nation_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v deliver_v the_o dissenter_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v remain_v still_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o schismatic_n when_o julian_n the_o